who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n who_o but_o the_o father_n alone_o can_v clear_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o who_o be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n 6._o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o first_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a host_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o vales._n finisher_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n maker_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n who_o after_o the_o father_n be_v cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n and_o king_n of_o all_o creature_n receive_v dominion_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o divinity_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o 3._o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o great_a moses_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o describe_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spâ—rit_n the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o grant_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n the_o make_n of_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n say_v say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o 26._o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o with_o this_o say_n agree_v another_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o hymn_n he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o introduce_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n command_v as_o universal_a lord_n with_o his_o royal_a beck_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o to_o he_o not_o different_a from_o he_o who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n vales._n minister_a to_o his_o father_n command_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a worshipper_n and_o before_o he_o especial_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o prophet_n also_o who_o contemplate_v with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n due_a honour_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a slothful_a about_o his_o father_n worship_n vales._n be_v appoint_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n but_o he_o forthwith_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n although_o with_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o behold_v but_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v he_o profess_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o judge_v the_o whole_a 25._o earth_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v right_o for_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a 1611._o person_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o a_o appearance_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v feign_v such_o thing_n false_o then_o that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o execute_v judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o else_o can_v he_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v it_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o his_o preexistent_a word_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n 20._o and_o heal_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o moses_n plain_o call_v lord_n next_o after_o the_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n 24._o rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v god_n appear_v again_o unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o jacob_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 28._o call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n at_o which_o time_n jacob_n name_v that_o place_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n say_v for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v 30._o preserve_v moreover_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a once_o to_o surmise_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o inferior_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n conceal_v the_o same_o express_o say_v not_o that_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o angel_n speak_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n this_o same_o also_o do_v jesus_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n term_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o prince_z of_o celestial_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o supernatural_a power_n and_o as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v when_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n then_o of_o man._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o happen_v when_o joshua_n 15._o be_v in_o jericho_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v over_o against_o he_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshua_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o now_o come_v hither_o and_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o command_v thou_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshua_n loose_v thy_o shooâ—_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v a_o holy_a place_n by_o these_o very_a word_n thou_o may_v by_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n perceive_v that_o this_o person_n do_v not_o differ_v vales._n from_o he_o who_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o come_v for_o to_o 6._o see_v god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v it_o and_o he_o say_v come_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v thy_o shoe_n off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a essence_n live_v and_o subsist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o minister_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n term_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o before_o produce_v demonstration_n wisdom_n herself_o in_o her_o proper_a person_n by_o solomon_n plain_o speak_v and_o deliver_v her_o mystery_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v i_o wisdom_n 16._o have_v fix_v a_o tabernacle_n council_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o have_v by_o call_v allure_v unto_o i_o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n through_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o she_o add_v the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n fashion_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o the_o well-spring_n flow_v out_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
call_v sophia_n it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o church_n name_v ireâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v before_o a_o little_a one_o the_o emperor_n father_n have_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a time_n encompass_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n chap._n xvii_o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o false_a accusation_n patch_v together_o against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arian_n who_o invent_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o augusti_n have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indigent_a it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o athanasius_n have_v usual_o sell_v this_o breadcorn_n for_o money_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o money_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o report_n threaten_v athanasius_n with_o death_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o abscond_v but_o when_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n have_v also_o receive_v eusebius_n letter_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o vales._n invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v the_o vales._n letter_n which_o those_o bishop_n that_o before_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n write_v to_o he_o another_o vales._n letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n inform_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n object_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a these_o letter_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o have_v be_v send_v to_o julius_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o vales._n blame_v they_o first_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o letter_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentiment_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o they_o have_v clandestine_o adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v at_o tyre_n have_v be_v fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o transact_v in_o regard_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n do_v at_o mareote_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o one_o side_n only_o further_o that_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v arsenius_n murder_n be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o julius_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o the_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o his_o answer_n also_o have_v not_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o hinder_v that_o design_n of_o we_o but_o sabinus_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o have_v not_o put_v julius_n letter_n into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n although_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o epistle_n write_v from_o those_o convened_a at_o antioch_n to_o julius_n but_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o sabinus_n for_o such_o letter_n as_o either_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o or_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n those_o epistle_n i_o say_v he_o careful_o insert_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o he_o voluntary_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n omit_v thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n not_o long_o after_o this_o paulus_n pretend_v a_o journey_n to_o corinth_n arrive_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o paulus_n bishop_n therefore_o make_v their_o condition_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o part_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inform_v of_o suffering_n their_o suffering_n vales._n sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v three_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o who_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n deposition_n vales._n the_o person_n send_v be_v narcissus_n the_o cilician_n theodorus_n the_o thracian_a maris_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o marcus_n the_o syrian_a who_o be_v arrive_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v of_o a_o congress_n with_o athanasius_n but_o have_v suppress_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o patch_v up_o another_o form_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o assent_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o these_o person_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o exhibit_v many_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o depart_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o moreover_o whilst_o there_o be_v hitherto_o a_o inseparable_a communion_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_n bishop_n another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o at_o sirmium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n for_o photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o a_o person_n bear_v in_o galatia_n the_o less_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o 36._o marcellus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v follow_v his_o master_n step_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n vales._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o compose_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v it_o to_o those_o in_o italy_n by_o eudoxius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o large_a and_o contain_v many_o more_o addition_n than_o those_o form_n publish_v before_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o
they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n
he_o from_o care_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v a_o crown_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v well_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v create_v gallus_n his_o father_n brother_n son_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o his_o own_o name_n send_v he_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n design_v that_o he_o shall_v guard_v the_o eastern_a part_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n the_o vales._n sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a commander_n he_o send_v against_o magnentius_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sirmium_n city_n do_v more_o open_o divulge_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v wherefore_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o a_o vales._n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n therefore_o there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n vales._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n party_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n as_o we_o say_v book_n before_o put_v into_o his_o see_n also_o basilius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n marcellus_n have_v be_v eject_v pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelucium_fw-la and_o vales._n hypatianus_n of_o heraclea_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_n meet_v there_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n eminent_o famous_a at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a against_o his_o will_n these_o prelate_n be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n no_o consul_n publish_v the_o solemn_a vales._n show_n and_o play_v usual_o exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a and_o have_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o photinus_n assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n they_o immediate_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o man_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o approve_v of_o as_o good_a and_o equitable_a vales._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o at_o sirmium_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o form_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o as_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n they_o again_o compose_v ratify_v and_o publish_v other_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n one_o whereof_o be_v dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n two_o more_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o in_o the_o expression_n or_o in_o the_o composure_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o greek_a one_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v moreover_o the_o one_o of_o those_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o latin_a i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v to_o that_o compose_v by_o marcus_n the_o other_o which_o they_o afterward_o recite_v at_o vales._n sirmium_n we_o will_v set_v at_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n dictate_v by_o marcus_n run_v thus_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o life_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o paraclete_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v of_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v alien_n from_fw-la she_o we_o say_v it_o therefore_o again_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n shall_v not_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unbegotten_a or_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v dilate_v or_o contract_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o dilate_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o son_n or_o shall_v term_v the_o son_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o internal_a or_o outwardly-uttered_n word_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o assert_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o unbegotten_a god_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v this_o text_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n before_o age_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v flesh_n by_o have_v undergo_v any_o change_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n if_o any_o one_o hear_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v shall_v assert_v that_o his_o deity_n undergo_v any_o corruption_n or_o passion_n or_o mutation_n or_o diminution_n or_o destruction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o
raise_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o one_o passage_n whereof_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o another_o for_o that_o a_o disagreement_n therefore_o happen_v concern_v this_o matter_n a_o schism_n be_v make_v among_o the_o person_n present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o seleucian-synod_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n uranius_n of_o tyre_n and_o eudoxius_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o who_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o bishop_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o other_o faction_n be_v georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o major_a part_n when_o therefore_o that_o side_n prevail_v which_o be_v for_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o faith_n acacius_n party_n manifest_o reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n who_o be_v superior_a in_o number_n approve_v of_o all_o other_o matter_n determine_a in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n except_v only_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n which_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o after_o a_o very_a sharp_a contest_v among_o one_o another_o until_o evening_n at_o length_n silvanus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o tarsus_n speak_v a_o loud_a say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o publish_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o acacius_n party_n secret_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o other_o faction_n produce_v the_o creed_n compose_a at_o antioch_n after_o the_o read_n whereof_o the_o council_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o church_n in_o seleucia_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n they_o read_v that_o creed_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n instead_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a the_o reader_n and_o deacon_n there_o present_v subscribe_v by_o who_o the_o absent_a person_n have_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v acquiess_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n chap._n xl._o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n dictate_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n but_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v do_v because_o they_o have_v subscribe_v covert_o when_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v for_o matter_n say_v he_o transact_v in_o secret_n be_v naught_o and_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o make_v these_o objection_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o publish_v another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o that_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o form_n he_o have_v about_o he_o ready_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v before_o recite_v it_o to_o lauricius_n and_o leonas_n the_o governor_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v that_o draught_n only_o establish_v and_o confirm_v these_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o day_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n leonas_n be_v again_o very_o earnest_a to_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o both_o party_n at_o which_o time_n neither_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n be_v absent_a when_o therefore_o both_o these_o person_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o acacian_o be_v again_o unwilling_a to_o meet_v say_v that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v as_o they_o at_o present_a accuse_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n after_o a_o great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n this_o opinion_n be_v prevalent_a the_o person_n charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n go_v out_o and_o the_o acacian_o come_v in_o then_o leonas_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v deliver_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o leonas_n not_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o some_o passage_n secret_o in_o other_o open_o contradict_v the_o former_a when_o silence_n be_v make_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o suppose_v the_o libel_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n acacius_n composure_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o preface_n thereto_o be_v then_o recite_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n yesterday_o which_o be_v before_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o all_o modesly_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n steadfast_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n most_o dear_o to_o god_n have_v order_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o evangelic_n expression_n and_o to_o introduce_v nothing_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o in_o regard_n certain_a person_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v injure_v some_o of_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v have_v exclude_v othersome_a against_o their_o will_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n person_n depose_v and_o have_v in_o their_o company_n such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v on_o all_o side_n fill_v with_o tumult_n etc._n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a lauricius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a leonas_n the_o come_v have_v be_v eye-witness_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o interpose_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o forsake_v the_o authentic_a faith_n publish_v at_o the_o consecration_n at_o antioch_n but_o we_o give_v that_o the_o preference_n especial_o in_o regard_n our_o father_n concur_v about_o the_o proposition_n at_o that_o time_n in_o controversy_n but_o whereas_o the_o term_n homoöusion_n and_o h._n homoiöusion_n have_v in_o time_n past_o disturb_v very_o many_o and_o do_v still_o disquiet_v they_o and_o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n late_o coin_a by_o some_o who_o assert_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o reject_v homoöusion_n and_o homoiöusion_n as_o be_v term_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o anathematise_v the_o term_n h._n anomoion_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v assertor_n thereof_o to_o be_v person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v manifest_o profess_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a moreover_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o without_o any_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v assume_v flesh_n from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v term_v the_o paraclete_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o send_v he_o by_o who_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o creed_n vales._n we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o acacius_n the_o person_n who_o subscribe_v it_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
of_o christ_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o paul_n the_o notary_n have_v write_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o convince_v that_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o paul_n the_o prelate_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o send_v it_o over_o all_o the_o province_n both_o manifest_v their_o diligence_n to_o all_o man_n the_o perverse_a heterodoxy_n of_o paul_n the_o confutation_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o and_o also_o give_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o moral_n of_o the_o man_n who_o word_n in_o which_o epistle_n that_o posterity_n may_v remember_v they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n helenus_z hymenaeus_n theophilus_n theotecnus_n maximus_n proclus_n nicomas_n vales._n aelianus_n paul_n bolanus_n protogenes_n hierax_n eutychius_n theodorus_n malchion_n and_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o province_n which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n after_o some_o word_n interpose_v they_o add_v these_o follow_v we_o have_v write_v to_o and_o entreat_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n far_o remote_a that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o cure_v of_o this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n for_o we_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n man_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o write_v to_o antioch_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n a_o salutation_n vales._n neither_o do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o other_o firmilianus_n come_v twice_o and_o condemn_v paul_n novelty_n as_o we_o who_o be_v then_o present_a do_v attest_v and_o many_o other_o do_v also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v firmilianus_n believe_v he_o and_o hope_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v vales._n without_o any_o reproach_n to_o our_o religion_n defer_v his_o sentence_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o who_o deny_v his_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o former_o profess_v but_o firmilianus_n be_v now_o about_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o tarsus_n for_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o while_o we_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n he_o die_v after_o some_o other_o passage_n they_o describe_v his_o moral_n and_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o these_o word_n but_o since_o he_o turn_v to_o forge_a and_o spurions_a opinion_n depart_v from_o the_o vales._n true_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o how_o he_o who_o be_v former_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v have_v no_o estate_n from_o his_o parent_n nor_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v now_o become_v incredible_o rich_a by_o his_o unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a deal_n vales._n by_o extortion_n and_o vexatiousness_n use_v towards_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o vales._n take_v bribe_n from_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n for_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o too_o vales._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o through_o their_o willingness_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o suit_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o delivery_n from_o those_o trouble_n he_o 6._o suppose_v godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n neither_o need_v we_o declare_v how_o proud_a and_o insolent_a he_o be_v be_v invest_v with_o secular_a dignity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v style_v a_o vales._n ducenarius_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o walk_v in_o state_n through_o the_o c._n forum_n read_v and_o dictate_v letter_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o public_a with_o a_o numerous_a guard_n about_o he_o some_o go_v before_o and_o some_o follow_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n and_o a_o odium_fw-la bring_v upon_o the_o faith_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o vain_a glorious_a ambition_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a convention_n which_o he_o greedy_o pursue_v be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o affect_v with_o a_o imaginary_a pomp_n with_o such_o device_n as_o these_o terrify_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ignorant_a beside_o he_o errect_v for_o himself_o a_o vales._n tribunal_n and_o a_o lofty_a throne_n not_o like_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o have_v a_o place_n call_v his_o vales._n secretum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v he_o also_o use_v to_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o and_o shake_v their_o vales._n oraria_fw-la as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o theater_n and_o do_v not_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n nor_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o favourite_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o during_o their_o harken_v to_o he_o use_v such_o indecency_n do_v but_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o seemly_a reverence_n and_o decency_n as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n those_o person_n he_o rebuke_v and_o reproach_v in_o his_o public_a discourse_n he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o doctor_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o all_o imaginable_a scorn_n and_o petulancy_n but_o he_o magnify_v himself_o not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o impostor_n he_o abolish_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v usual_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o novel_a and_o the_o composure_n of_o modern_a man_n on_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n he_o appoint_v woman_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o his_o commendation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v may_v just_o tremble_v at_o he_o also_o private_o send_v the_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o town_n and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n in_o commendation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o a_o confession_n with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v now_o premise_v some_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o writing_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v affirm_v on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o vales._n act_n which_o we_o have_v send_v you_o and_o most_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o 23._o earth_n but_o those_o who_o chant_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sing_v his_o encomium_n among_o the_o people_n do_v say_v that_o this_o their_o impious_a master_n be_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o do_v that_o haughty_a fellow_n prohibit_v these_o expression_n but_o be_v himself_o present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v what_o need_v we_o here_o mention_v his_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n woman_n subintroduce_v woman_n as_o the_o antiochian_o term_v they_o in_o who_o he_o conceal_v not_o only_o this_o but_o many_o other_o damnable_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v they_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v they_o so_o obnoxious_a as_o not_o to_o adventure_v through_o a_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o impious_a word_n and_o practice_n moreover_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o who_o covet_v such_o thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v belove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
man_n he_o have_v again_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o their_o poignant_a and_o reprehensive_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v with_o shovel_n and_o spade_n those_o soul_n which_o â—_o little_a before_o be_v defile_v and_o total_o cover_v over_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o heap_n of_o impious_a injunction_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o your_o mind_n bright_a and_o clear_a he_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o this_o most_o prudent_a prelate_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o most_o acute_a in_o discern_v and_o vales._n distinguish_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n allot_v to_o his_o care_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o to_o this_o present_a he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o build_v cement_n together_o in_o you_o all_o one_o while_o glister_a gold_n at_o other_o time_n purify_v and_o try_v silver_n and_o precious_a and_o rich_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o his_o work_n towards_o you_o he_o have_v again_o complete_v that_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a prophecy_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 14._o behold_v i_o prepare_v carbuncle_n for_o thy_o stone_n and_o saphire_n for_o thy_o foundation_n and_o for_o thy_o bulwark_n jasper_n and_o for_o thy_o gate_n stone_n of_o crystal_n and_o for_o thy_o wall_n choice_a stone_n and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o righteousness_n he_o therefore_o build_v in_o righteousness_n have_v apt_o and_o fit_o difference_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o people_n some_o he_o have_v enclose_v with_o the_o outward_a wall_n only_o that_o be_v he_o have_v fortify_v they_o round_o with_o a_o unerring_a and_o strong_a faith_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o can_v bear_v a_o more_o excellent_a structure_n to_o other_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v they_o in_o command_n vales._n to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o conduct_v those_o in_o that_o come_v thither_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n other_o some_o he_o have_v set_v to_o support_v the_o chief_a pillar_n which_o be_v without_o about_o the_o vales._n court_n quadrangular-wise_a bring_v they_o within_o the_o first_o vales._n bolt_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o he_o have_v also_o place_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v â—_o catechuman_n as_o yet_o and_o do_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n vales._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o inspect_v those_o most_o secret_a mystery_n which_o privilege_n only_o the_o perfect_a believer_n do_v enjoy_v out_o of_o this_o number_n he_o have_v take_v those_o who_o immaculate_a soul_n have_v be_v purify_v like_o gold_n in_o the_o sacred_a laver_n some_o of_o who_o he_o have_v set_v to_o support_v pillar_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o those_o outward_a one_o even_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a sentence_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n other_o of_o they_o he_o illuminate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vales._n window_n to_o transmit_v light_n into_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v also_o beautify_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o one_o most_o spacious_a portico_n that_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n he_o have_v represent_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o father_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o vales._n second_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a cathedral_n a_o most_o copious_a and_o excellent_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n particular_o couch_v in_o the_o remain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v from_o all_o part_n select_v live_v firm_a and_o strong_a stone_n of_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o he_o frame_v a_o stately_a and_o royal_a sanctuary_n full_a of_o light_n and_o splendour_n both_o within_o and_o without_o vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o their_o body_n be_v also_o they_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o chastity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v also_o within_o this_o temple_n throne_n a_o great_a many_o bench_n and_o seat_n which_o be_v in_o all_o those_o soul_n whereon_o reside_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v heretofore_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o to_o who_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o on_o he_o that_o preside_v over_o all_o these_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v entire_o and_o whole_o reside_v and_o upon_o vales._n those_o who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o proportionable_o according_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bench_n also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o certain_a angel_n the_o instruction_n and_o custody_n of_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o august_n great_a and_o only_a altar_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o most_o pure_a soul_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o the_o common_a priest_n of_o all_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o all_o jesus_n himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o christophorson_n stretcht-forth_a hand_n receive_v from_o all_o that_o sweet_a smell_a incense_n and_o those_o unbloudy_a and_o immaterial_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o transmits_n they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o supreme_a god_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o himself_o worship_v and_o he_o only_o exhibit_v due_a veneration_n to_o the_o father_n afterward_o he_o beseech_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a towards_o all_o we_o such_o be_v that_o august_n temple_n which_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v build_v throughout_o all_o that_o world_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o himself_o have_v again_o frame_v upon_o earth_n this_o intellectual_a representation_n of_o those_o thing_n beyond_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n that_o by_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o rational_a soul_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o father_n may_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o adore_v vales._n but_o that_o region_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o what_o we_o here_o behold_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o 23._o celestial_a mount_n zion_n and_o that_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n far_o above_o the_o world_n in_o which_o be_v innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n who_o with_o praise_n unutterable_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v laud_v their_o creator_n and_o supreme_a prince_n the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o region_n i_o say_v and_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n vales._n no_o mortal_a be_v able_a deserve_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o part_n let_v we_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n small_a and_o great_a all_o together_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o our_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n 13._o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n who_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n who_o fill_v our_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o keep_v these_o thing_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n both_o now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o moreover_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o present_a day_n joyful_a solemnity_n and_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n both_o day_n and_o night_n every_o hour_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v every_o moment_n wherein_o we_o
the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v this_o vales._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o suffer_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o that_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v either_o create_v or_o convertible_a or_o mutable_a this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n approve_v of_o and_o embrace_v and_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o suffrage_n and_o sentiment_n they_o subscribe_v it_o there_o be_v only_o vales._n five_o that_o refuse_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o who_o mislike_v the_o word_n substance_n homoousios_fw-la these_o be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theonas_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v substance_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v from_o another_o either_o by_o partition_n or_o by_o derivation_n or_o by_o eruption_n by_o eruption_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n by_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n by_o partition_n as_o two_o or_o three_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a cavil_n about_o the_o term_n substance_n homoöusios_n they_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o degradation_n of_o arius_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o synod_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n add_v this_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o enter_v into_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n also_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n soon_o after_o their_o banishment_n exhibit_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o homoöusios_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n at_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n have_v make_v some_o small_a hesitancy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v secure_o admit_v of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o length_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v he_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o hesitancy_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a belove_v that_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a council_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o regard_n report_n do_v usual_o outrun_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o the_o matter_n transact_v but_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o a_o bare_a report_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o otherwise_o then_o real_o it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o first_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ourselves_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o likewise_o that_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o we_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o by_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n run_v thus_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n then_o when_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v baptism_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o during_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o presbytership_n and_o also_o since_o we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o bishopric_n we_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v so_o we_o also_o now_o believe_v and_o do_v make_v a_o public_a declaration_n to_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a and_o converse_v among_o man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o father_n the_o son_n real_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o preach_v say_v 19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o article_n we_o do_v aver_v that_o we_o thus_o maintain_v and_o hold_v they_o that_o these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n former_o that_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v till_o death_n retain_v that_o we_o will_v persevere_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o anathematise_v every_o impious_a heresy_n we_o call_v god_n almighty_a and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o our_o sentiment_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o do_v now_o think_v and_o speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o most_o infallible_a proof_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o both_o in_o time_n past_a we_o thus_o believe_v and_o likewise_o thus_o preach_v when_o this_o creed_n be_v propose_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v oppose_v it_o moreover_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n do_v himself_o first_o attest_v its_o truth_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o very_a article_n and_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o vales._n this_o one_o only_a word_n homoöusios_n be_v insert_v which_o term_v the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o explain_v say_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n either_o by_o division_n or_o abscission_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o immaterial_a intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o corporeal_a affection_n but_o our_o sentiment_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v express_v in_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a term_n thus_o do_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a emperor_n philosophize_v but_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o add_v this_o word_n homoöusios_n draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
own_o like_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v be_v confound_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o run_v back_o to_o those_o of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o thus_o much_o concern_v philippus_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v what_o happen_v in_o sisinnius_n time_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v about_o go_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o ascetic_n his_o name_n dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n to_o a_o vales._n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n mind_n but_o they_o disregard_v this_o law_n as_o be_v say_v they_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o atticus_n proclus_n therefore_o continue_v destitute_a indeed_o of_o the_o presidency_n over_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o flourish_v and_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v concern_v this_o person_n in_o due_a place_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v his_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o full_a ouâ—_n two_o year_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o month_n december_n he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o his_o temperance_n good_a life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a high_o eminent_a as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o who_o access_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v and_o of_o a_o disposition_n plain_a and_o without_o falsehood_n therefore_o no_o lover_n of_o business_n for_o which_o reason_n busy_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o among_o who_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o slothful_a person_n chap._n xxix_o that_o after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n the_o emperor_n be_v please_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o person_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n to_o that_o see_v because_o they_o be_v man_n studious_a of_o vainglory_n although_o many_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n other_o not_o few_o in_o number_n strive_v to_o get_v proclus_n ordain_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v for_o a_o foreigner_n from_o antioch_n for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o by_o name_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n germanicia_n who_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v for_o he_o as_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n after_o a_o interval_n of_o three_o month_n therefore_o nestorius_n be_v bring_v from_o antioch_n who_o be_v cry_v up_o indeed_o for_o his_o temperance_n among_o many_o person_n but_o what_o a_o temper_a man_n he_o be_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o prudent_a discover_v from_o vales._n his_o first_o sermon_n for_o be_v ordain_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o forthwith_o utter_v that_o famous_a expression_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n give_v i_o say_v he_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n clear_v from_o heretic_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n assist_v i_o in_o destroy_a heretic_n and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o in_o vanquish_a the_o persian_n although_o these_o word_n be_v extreme_o please_v to_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o heretic_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v skill_n in_o give_v a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sentiment_n from_o his_o expression_n neither_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o his_o inclination_n to_o anger_n and_o violence_n join_v with_o his_o vain-gloriousness_a be_v conceal_v in_o regard_n he_o contain_v not_o himself_o during_o the_o small_a space_n of_o time_n but_o break_v out_o into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n show_v himself_o a_o enrage_a persecutor_n on_o the_o five_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o demolish_v the_o arians_n oratory_n in_o which_o they_o perform_v their_o devotion_n secret_o whereby_o he_o drive_v those_o heretic_n to_o a_o desperation_n for_o when_o they_o see_v their_o place_n of_o prayer_n pull_v down_o they_o throw_v fire_n into_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o moreover_o the_o fire_n spread_v further_o and_o consume_v the_o adjacent_a building_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n make_v preparation_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o but_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n permit_v not_o the_o mischief_n to_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n however_o nestorius_n be_v in_o future_a term_v a_o vales._n incendiary_n not_o only_o by_o the_o heretic_n but_o by_o those_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o he_o desist_v not_o but_o frame_v intrigue_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o subvert_v the_o city_n for_o he_o attempt_v to_o molest_v the_o novatianist_n also_o his_o envy_n spur_v he_o on_o because_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o place_n for_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o admonition_n repress_v his_o fury_n now_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v to_o the_o quartodecimani_n throughout_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n and_o how_o numerous_a the_o multitude_n be_v that_o come_v to_o their_o death_n by_o his_o mean_n at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n in_o a_o tumult_n there_o raise_v i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o mention_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v as_o well_o for_o these_o wickedness_n as_o for_o his_o tongue_n unbridled_a tongue_n i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xxx_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v about_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v its_o habitation_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n they_o be_v call_v the_o burgundions_a these_o person_n lead_v a_o unbufy_v quiet_a life_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o carpenter_n by_o which_o trade_n they_o earn_v wage_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n by_o make_v continual_a inroad_n upon_o this_o people_n depopulate_v their_o country_n and_o frequent_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o the_o burgundions_a therefore_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a straight_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o no_o man_n but_o resolve_v to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o some_o god_n and_o have_v serious_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v vigorous_o assist_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n go_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gallia_n they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v christian_a baptism_n the_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o fast_v seven_o day_n in_o which_o interval_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n baptize_v and_o dismiss_v they_o be_v encourage_v therefore_o hereby_o they_o march_v out_o vales._n against_o the_o hunni_n and_o be_v not_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n optar_n have_v burst_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n by_o eat_v too_o much_o the_o burgundions_a fall_v upon_o the_o hunni_n then_o destitute_a of_o a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o á_o few_o engage_v very_o many_o and_o conquer_v they_o for_o the_o burgundions_a be_v in_o number_n only_o three_o thousand_o destroy_v about_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o hunni_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o burgundions_a become_v zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n about_o the_o same_o time_n barba_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n die_v in_o theodosius_n thirteen_o and_o valentinianus_n three_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n and_o sabbatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxxi_o with_o what_o misery_n
the_o view_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o other_o go_n any_o one_o may_v also_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o their_o phalli_n their_o ithyphalli_n phallagogia_n their_o vast_a priapus_n and_o pan_n who_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o obscene_a member_n and_o at_o their_o mystery_n celebrate_a at_o eleusine_n commendable_a for_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o the_o obscene_a worshipper_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v let_v we_o spur_v on_o our_o horse_n goal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o render_v the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o theodosius'â—_n reign_n manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o emperor_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o term_v justinian_n code_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o constitution_n theodosius_n incite_v thereto_o by_o god_n have_v with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v condemn_v nestorius_n he_o for_o who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n as_o nestorius_n himself_o have_v relate_v anathenia_n and_o have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o record_v in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o imitate_v emulate_v the_o impious_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o follow_v his_o detestable_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v läick_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o same_o emperor_n make_v other_o law_n on_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o zeal_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o pillar_n stylite_a in_o these_o time_n symeones_n a_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a vales._n and_o most_o celebrate_a memory_n flourish_v and_o be_v conspicuous_a eminent_a he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o institute_v the_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o circumference_n of_o who_o mansion_n be_v scarce_o two_o cubit_n at_o which_o time_n domnus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o symeones_n and_o have_v admire_v his_o station_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o secret_a converse_v with_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o have_v consecrate_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v one_o another_o the_o vivifick_a communion_n this_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n emulate_v the_o converse_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o affair_n upon-earth_n and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n which_o tend_v downward_o pursue_v thing_n sublime_a and_o have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o thing_n upon_o earth_n he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o angel_n glorify_v he_o offer_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o supplication_n for_o man_n and_o procure_v from_o heaven_n the_o supernal_a benevolence_n upon_o man_n this_o person_n prediction_n miracle_n have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v theodoret_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n have_v 1642._o record_v they_o very_o eloquent_o vales._n but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o especial_o defective_a in_o this_o follow_v passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v preserve_v among_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a solitude_n and_o from_o which_o very_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v it_o when_o therefore_o symeones_n that_o angel_n upon_o earth_n that_o citizen_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o have_v institute_v this_o new_a and_o hitherto_o unknown_a way_n of_o live_v to_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a desert_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o who_o they_o order_v to_o inquire_v of_o symeones_n what_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o life_n be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v and_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o proceed_v in_o another_o new_a one_o hitherto_o whole_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a father_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o vales._n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v down_o their_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a way_n of_o live_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o will_v with_o a_o readiness_n forthwith_o obey_v their_o admonition_n it_o be_v their_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o force_n when_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o symeon_n have_v forthwith_o put_v down_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n the_o messenger_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o be_n strong_a and_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o man_n thy_o station_n be_v of_o god_n this_o true_o memorable_a action_n of_o symeon_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o further_n this_o person_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v antioch_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o reprove_v he_o so_o smart_o revere_v god_n only_a his_o own_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n revoak_v his_o own_o order_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n remove_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o have_v suggest_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o vales._n aërial_a martyr_n in_o these_o express_v word_n that_o he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o own_o blessing_n moreover_o symeon_n spend_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o this_o afflictive_a and_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fiâ—st_a monastery_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n he_o spend_v nine_o year_n and_o seven_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n call_v a._n the_o mandra_fw-la during_o ten_o year_n of_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v his_o combat_n in_o a_o certain_a narrow_a place_n he_o dwell_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o short_a pillar_n and_o thirty_o year_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o succeed_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o antioch_n to_o wit_n when_o leo_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o martyrius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n also_o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la come_v to_o symeon_n mandra_fw-la accompany_v with_o those_o military_a force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o and_o with_o other_o multitude_n and_o guard_v the_o most_o precious_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a symeones_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o neighbour_a city_n may_v not_o meet_v together_o and_o steal_v it_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n therefore_o be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n very_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v perform_v even_o by_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n leo_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o antiochian_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o he_o wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v no_o wall_n to_o our_o city_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v hither_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o fortification_n by_o which_o word_n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v prevail_v upon_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a body_n many_o of_o this_o person_n relic_n have_v be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v
that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n rebellion_n but_o a_o just_a indignation_n entertain_v for_o some_o short_a time_n against_o those_o your_o commander_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n i_o indeed_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n do_v what_o be_v requisite_a both_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o benevolence_n i_o owe_v the_o state_n and_o of_o my_o friendship_n also_o towards_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v what_o the_o conclusion_n exit_n of_o tyrant_n be_v for_o in_o what_o manner_n will_v you_o terminate_v the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v continue_v together_o in_o a_o body_n for_o whence_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o you_o or_o those_o convenience_n which_o the_o sea_n afford_v the_o land_n continent_n for_o a_o supply_n unless_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v commit_v and_o suffer_v the_o horride_v mischief_n villainy_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n hereof_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o place_n you_o will_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o life_n revenge_n will_v forthwith_o overtake_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o future_a give_v therefore_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o government_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n in_o that_o affair_n chap._n xiii_o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alter_v all_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o they_o forthwith_o request_v that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n convention_n and_o consult_v apart_o by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o which_o they_o return_v and_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v nominate_v philippicus_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o for_o their_o leader_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v oblige_v by_o great_a oath_n whereto_o gregorius_n make_v this_o return_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hesitancy_n or_o delay_n that_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o divine_a 19_o oracle_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o he_o appease_v god_n with_o vales._n prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o have_v distribute_v to_o they_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v vales._n a_o most_o solemn_a day_n the_o second_o feria_n which_o be_v near_o the_o holy_a passion_n he_o entertain_v they_o all_o at_o a_o supper_n in_o number_n about_o two_o thousand_o person_n order_v bed_n whereon_o they_o may_v eat_v forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n return_v home_o but_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v meet_v together_o at_o what_o place_n they_o please_v gregorius_n therefore_o send_v for_o philippicus_n who_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n vales._n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n further_o he_o dispatch_v away_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v these_o affair_n wherewith_o he_o likewise_o send_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o they_o request_v philippicus_n may_v be_v their_o commander_n wherefore_o when_o philippicus_n be_v arrive_v at_o antioch_n the_o army_n meet_v he_o there_o and_o have_v take_v out_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v vouchsase_v divine_a regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o address_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oblivion_n amnesty_n of_o what_o be_v past_a they_o make_v a_o he_o expedition_n under_o his_o command_n in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v these_o affair_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyropolis_n in_o the_o interim_n one_o sittas_n a_o vales._n decanus_n in_o martyropolis_n vex_v at_o a_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o the_o military_a commander_n there_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o the_o enemy_n observe_v the_o time_n when_o the_o garrison_n vales._n lodge_v in_o that_o city_n be_v march_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o persian_a vales._n cohort_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n one_o he_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o keep_v most_o of_o the_o young_a woman_n within_o the_o city_n but_o turn_v out_o all_o other_o person_n except_o some_o few_o servant_n immediate_o therefore_o philippicus_n make_v his_o march_n thither_o and_o have_v invest_v the_o city_n besiege_v it_o although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o provision_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o his_o attack_n and_o have_v wrought_v some_o mine_n ruin_v one_o of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o persian_n sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o secure_v repair_v what_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v frequent_a attack_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v as_o often_o beat_v off_o for_o the_o dart_n throw_v upon_o they_o from_o a_o high_a place_n very_o seldom_o miss_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v design_v against_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o damnify_v than_o they_o can_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o enemy_n within_o and_o therefore_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o have_v march_v off_o at_o some_o small_a distance_n encamp_v but_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o this_o that_o no_o other_o supply_n of_o force_n shall_v be_v add_v let_v in_o to_o those_o persian_n besiege_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o mauricius_n gregorius_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o warlike_a engine_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o city_n on_o which_o account_n the_o army_n be_v send_v into_o their_o winter-quarter_n but_o in_o the_o adjacent_a castle_n several_a garrison_n be_v leave_v that_o the_o persian_n may_v not_o by_o stealth_n get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o summer_n follow_v when_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n about_o martyropolis_n in_o which_o engagement_n philippicus_n get_v the_o better_a and_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n fall_v among_o who_o be_v vanquish_v slay_v one_o hero_n vallant_fw-la prince_n but_o no_o small_a number_n of_o persian_n get_v into_o martyropolis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o design_v to_o effect_v from_o thence_o forward_a the_o roman_n resolve_v not_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o they_o build_v another_o city_n at_o seven_o surlong_n distance_n from_o martyropolis_n upon_o mountainous_a and_o fortify_v more_o inaccessible_a place_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infest_v it_o with_o stratagem_n and_o attack_n excursion_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o roman_n perform_v during_o the_o summer_n but_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n xv._n concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_n the_o castle_n ocbas_n after_o this_o comentiolus_n by_o descent_n a_o thracian_a be_v send_v successor_n to_o philippicus_n in_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la he_o engage_v the_o persian_n in_o a_o most_o courageous_a manner_n and_o want_v but_o little_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o together_o with_o his_o horse_n have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n mount_v he_o on_o vales._n one_o of_o his_o led-horse_n and_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n nevertheless_o vales._n the_o persian_n be_v vanquish_v and_o flee_v have_v lose_v all_o their_o commander_n and_o make_v
he_o crown_n of_o tricennalian_a oration_n wherewith_o we_o late_o encircle_v his_o sacred_a head_n within_o his_o own_o imperial_a palace_n but_o now_o c._n i_o be_o doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n desirous_a indeed_o to_o utter_v something_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o and_o amaze_v at_o this_o only_a miracle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o surprise_v sight_n spectacle_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a eye_n whether_o to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o to_o heaven_n itself_o i_o behold_v the_o bless_a emperor_n present_v 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n vales._n converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o and_o i_o see_v his_o son_n like_o some_o new_a luminary_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o their_o father_n ray_n and_o i_o behold_v himself_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o manage_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n better_o and_o more_o potent_o than_o before_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o before_o have_v gaesars_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o caesarian_a dignity_n but_o have_v now_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o whole_a father_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a religion_n virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v proclaim_v supreme_a sovereign_n augusti_n adorable_a emperor_n be_v illustrate_v with_o all_n their_o father_n ornament_n chap._n ii_o the_o preface_n yet_o and_o when_o i_o behold_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v see_v vales._n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o vales._n converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o same_o imperial_a palace_n honour_n and_o commendation_n even_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o nature_n reject_v as_o foreign_a whatever_o be_v superfluous_a i_o be_o strike_v with_o a_o incredible_a amazement_n but_o now_o when_o with_o a_o acuteness_n of_o mind_n i_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a arch_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o there_o contemplate_v his_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n converse_v with_o god_n whole_o divest_v of_o its_o mortal_a and_o terrestrial_a garment_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o most_o resplendent_a splendid_a steal_v of_o light_n and_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o any_o more_o involve_a in_o the_o short_a period_n of_o time_n within_o these_o mortal_n fade_a habitation_n but_o honour_v with_o a_o ever-flourishing_a diadem_n and_o endow_v etc._n with_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n version_n i_o be_o dumb_a and_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o pass_v sentence_n myself_o upon_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o decree_a silence_n against_o myself_o i_o give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o potent_a who_o may_v declare_v his_o praise_n praise_n in_o a_o manner_n correspondent_a to_o his_o desert_n to_o he_o namely_o who_o be_v word_n immortal_a and_o god_fw-we the_o word_n be_v only_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v his_o own_o expression_n chap._n iii_o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o they_o who_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v to_o compensated_a with_o reciprocal_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v constitute_v profess_v themselves_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o â—_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n long_o since_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o have_v ascertain_v word_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o detestable_a life_n exit_n of_o impious_a and_o god-opposing_a tyrant_n but_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n also_o to_o be_v desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a commendation_n vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o death_n this_o deserve_v a_o commemoration_n and_o be_v egregious_o worthy_a not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a sepulchrall_n monument_n the_o mortal_n wit_n of_o man_n have_v indeed_o find_v out_o a_o comfort_n and_o preservative_n against_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a end_n and_o by_o consecration_n of_o statue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o immortal_a honour_n have_v think_v good_a to_o reverence_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o some_o have_v frame_v representation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o shadow_a colour_n of_o vales._n encaustick_a paint_n other_o with_o the_o sculpture_n of_o inanimate_a matter_n othersome_a have_v cut_v deep_a letter_n on_o wooden_a or_o stone_n tablet_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vales._n take_v occasion_n of_o consign_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o express_v the_o proportion_n of_o mortal_a body_n not_o the_o figure_n idea_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n mind_n however_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o content_v those_o person_n who_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o hope_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n i_o say_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o great_a good_n than_o man_n can_v have_v a_o conception_n of_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n give_v as_o a_o forego_n pledge_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n represent_v and_o confirm_v immortal_a hope_n to_o mortal_a eye_n the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n do_v plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n who_o heretofore_o have_v shine_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n who_o live_v be_v as_o yet_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n do_v give_v attestation_n hereto_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n wherein_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o powerful_a and_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n iu._n that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n last_o god_n himself_o who_o constantine_n worship_v confirm_v this_o with_o effectual_a suffrage_n vales._n by_o afford_v he_o his_o favourable_a and_o benign_a presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o the_o beginning_n procedure_v and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o person_n god_n propose_v to_o mankind_n as_o a_o instance_n exemplar_n for_o their_o information_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a worship_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o we_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o god_n by_o those_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luminary_n and_o loud_a proclaimer_n of_o steady_a piety_n and_o true_a religion_n chap._n v._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o god_n he_o honour_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o three_o complete_v period_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o vales._n something_o more_o but_o he_o circumscribe_v the_o whole_a life_n he_o lead_v among_o man_n with_o a_o space_n of_o time_n double_a as_o much_o further_o because_o god_n he_o will_v propose_v he_o as_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o monarchical_a power_n vales._n he_o make_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a tyrannic_a brood_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o god-opposing_a impious_a giant_n who_o instigate_v by_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o arm_n of_o impiety_n against_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n but_o have_v make_v their_o appearance_n vales._n even_o during_o a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v require_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v extinguish_v but_o god_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o sole_a god_n when_o he_o have_v fortify_v his_o servant_n one_o oppose_v to_o many_o with_o divine_a armour_n vales._n and_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v clear_v the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o impious_a person_n constitute_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n hear_n of_o all_o man_n attest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o true_a god_n but_o abominate_v the_o error_n of_o false_a deity_n chap._n vi_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n he_o practise_v and_o assert_v this_o open_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n and_o own_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o supreme_a
prophetess_n suffer_v she_o long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v and_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n be_v banish_v lament_v that_o great_a evil_n among_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n hear_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o christian_n from_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o edict_n concern_v the_o persecution_n i_o now_o upon_o appeal_v to_o thou_o most_o high_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o be_v then_o vales._n very_o young_a i_o hear_v how_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o person_n wretched_a true_o miserable_a error_n impose_v upon_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curiosity_n inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o guard_n who_o those_o just_a man_n be_v thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n about_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n vales._n have_v devour_v this_o answer_n like_o some_o honey_n unsheathe_v the_o sword_n invent_v prepare_v to_o punish_v crime_n against_o a_o unblamable_a sanctity_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o write_v edict_n of_o blood_n vales._n with_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o order_v his_o judge_n to_o vales._n stretch_v that_o subtlety_n implant_v on_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o a_o invention_n of_o acuter_n punishment_n chap._n lii_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n then_o you_o may_v i_o say_v you_o may_v have_v behold_v with_o how_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o licence_n the_o piety_n venerable_a worshipper_n of_o god_n daily_o undergo_v the_o severe_a of_o contumely_n cause_v by_o a_o continuedness_n of_o cruelty_n for_o that_o modesty_n which_o even_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n ever_o affect_v with_o any_o injury_n stephens_n be_v make_v the_o easy_a sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o contumely_n of_o their_o own_o enrage_a fellow-citizen_n what_o fire_n what_o manner_n of_o torment_n what_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o every_o body_n and_o without_o distinction_n apply_v also_o to_o person_n of_o all_o age_n whatever_o doubtless_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n weep_v the_o heaven_n within_o who_o circumference_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n lament_v also_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o prodigy_n chap._n liii_o what_o reception_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o why_o do_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n on_o account_n hereof_o the_o barbarian_n do_v now_o boast_v who_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o country_n that_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n and_o preserved_n treat_v the_o captive_n with_o all_o imaginable_a tenderness_n and_o humanity_n for_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o retain_v sanctimony_n their_o religious_a worship_n with_o security_n therefore_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o bear_v this_o perpetual_a brand_n of_o infamy_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarian_n fix_v upon_o they_o chap._n liv._o what_o manner_n of_o revenge_n overtake_v they_o who_o on_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o what_o need_v i_o in_o many_o word_n rehearse_v those_o lamentation_n and_o that_o common_a mourning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o author_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o impiety_n perish_v afterward_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a end_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o acheron_n to_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o have_v be_v together_o involve_v in_o intestine_a war_n they_o leave_v no_o remain_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o stock_n which_o doubtless_o have_v never_o happen_v to_o they_o have_v not_o that_o impious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n have_v a_o false_a and_o deprave_a force_n chap._n lv._o constantine_n glorification_n of_o god_n and_o his_o confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o great_a most_o supreme_a god_n be_v mild_a and_o propitious_a to_o thy_o eastern_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o thy_o provincial_n wear_v out_o by_o a_o last_a calamity_n by_o i_o thy_o servant_n forth_o administer_v a_o remedy_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o not_o without_o cause_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o holy_a god_n for_o by_o thy_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o perfect_v salutary_a affair_n every_o where_o carry_v before_o i_o thy_o sign_n i_o have_v lead_v on_o my_o victorious_a army_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v follow_v those_o very_a ensign_n of_o thy_o power_n virtue_n i_o march_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v dedicate_v my_o mind_n to_o thou_o pure_o temper_v with_o love_n and_o fear_n for_o i_o love_v thy_o name_n with_o a_o sincerity_n but_o i_o have_v a_o awful_a fear_n for_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o indication_n and_o have_v thereby_o render_v my_o faith_n firm_a i_o hasten_v therefore_o to_o put_v my_o shoulder_n may_v own_o shoulder_n i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n that_o i_o may_v re-edify_a thy_o most_o holy_a vales._n house_n which_o those_o detestable_a and_o most_o impious_a wretch_n have_v ruin_v by_o demolishment_n a_o wicked_a overthrow_n chap._n lvi_o how_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v christian_n but_o force_v no_o body_n i_o desire_v that_o thy_o people_n may_v live_v in_o repose_n and_o without_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mortal_n may_v those_o involve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o gentilism_n with_o gladness_n partake_v of_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o quiet_a with_o the_o believer_n for_o this_o reparation_n of_o mutual_a society_n vales._n will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a way_n let_v no_o person_n molest_v another_o vales._n let_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n desire_v yet_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v true_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o pure_o who_o thou_o call_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o thy_o holy_a law_n but_o let_v those_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o have_v their_o temple_n of_o lie_n since_o they_o desire_v they_o we_o retain_v the_o most_o splendid_a house_n of_o thy_o truth_n meaning_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o according_a to_o nature_n we_o wish_v this_o likewise_o to_o they_o namely_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n they_o also_o may_v reap_v a_o delight_n of_o mind_n chap._n lvii_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o son_n have_v enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n vales._n nor_o be_v our_o religion_n new_a or_o of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o from_o such_o time_n as_o we_o believe_v this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v stand_v firm_o put_v together_o thou_o have_v institute_v this_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o thy_o deity_n further_o mankind_n seduce_v by_o various_a error_n have_v stumble_v but_o lest_o this_o evil_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a thou_o by_o thy_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o have_v put_v all_o man_n in_o mind_n thyself_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o thy_o deity_n chap._n lviii_o another_o glorification_n of_o god_n from_o his_o administration_n government_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o work_n give_v confirmation_n to_o these_o thing_n thy_o power_n make_v we_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o state_v and_o prescribe_v way_n road_n nor_o be_v the_o star_n move_v round_o the_o circuit_n axis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o irregular_a manner_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n recur_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n by_o thy_o word_n the_o firm_a station_n site_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o wind_n make_v its_o motion_n vales._n according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n also_o the_o current_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o water_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o restless_a flux_n the_o sea_n be_v contain_v within_o fix_v and_o immovable_a bound_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o ocean_n every_o such_o thing_n be_v frame_v for_o certain_a admirable_a and_o advantage_n great_a uses_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o thy_o will_n doubtless_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o vales._n
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
the_o den._n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o wild-beast_n find_v they_o more_o gentle_a and_o tame_a than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o vales._n for_o a_o prayer_n of_o modesty_n and_o soberness_n give_v assistance_n by_o its_o powerfulness_n tame_v all_o those_o beast_n though_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a which_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o cambyses_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o he_o repent_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o magi._n nevertheless_o he_o attempt_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o that_o spectacle_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o behold_v daniel_n praise_v christ_n both_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o saw_n the_o lion_n couch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o man_n immediate_o he_o condemn_v the_o magi_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o hereto_o to_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v fawn_v upon_o and_o make_v much_o of_o daniel_n set_v upon_o the_o magi_n forthwith_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n tear_v all_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o acrostic_n of_o verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_fw-la passion_n the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n but_o i_o be_o etc._n desirous_a likewise_o of_o mention_v vales._n some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o foreigner_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o they_o who_o usage_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o party_n sibylla_n erythraea_n therefore_o who_o say_v that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n she_o wear_v a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o she_o and_o keep_v a_o tripod_n about_o which_o a_o serpent_n be_v twist_v and_o give_v forth_o oracle_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o have_v vales._n by_o the_o folly_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v enslave_v to_o this_o worship_n from_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v decent_a and_o virtuous_a but_o immodest_a fury_n only_o be_v produce_v agreeable_a to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v daphne_n this_o woman_n therefore_o enter_v in_o great_a haste_n one_o time_n into_o the_o priest_n adyta_fw-la of_o her_o unseasonable_a superstition_n and_o vales._n be_v real_o fill_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n in_o verse_n contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n by_o those_o letter_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o verse_n which_o sort_n of_o poem_n be_v term_v a_o acrostic_n now_o the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n and_o her_o verse_n be_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v the_o melt_a earth_n shall_v then_o dissolve_v with_o fear_n a_o king_n immortal_a shall_v from_o heaven_n descend_v at_o who_o tribunal_n the_o whole_a world_n attend_v both_o just_a and_o wicked_a shall_v when_o time_n grow_v old_a their_o mighty_a god_n in_o flesh_n array_v behold_v army_n of_o saint_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v come_v whilst_o humane_a soul_n expect_v their_o final_a doom_n the_o universe_n shall_v be_v a_o dry_a barren_a strand_n and_o thorn_n shall_v flourish_v on_o the_o scorch_a land_n man_n shall_v with_o indignation_n cast_v away_o their_o wealth_n and_o idol_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n the_o parch_a earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o flame_n shall_v fry_v and_o vales._n search_a fire_n drain_v the_o ocean_n dry_a all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o grave_a imprison_a lay_n shake_v off_o their_o fetter_n and_o return_v to_o day_n fire_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v difference_n make_v and_o filthy_a dross_n from_o pure_a metal_n take_v man_n secret_a deed_n shall_v all_o be_v open_o lay_v and_o the_o obscure_a maze_n of_o their_o heart_n display_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n they_o shall_v their_o fate_n bewail_v the_o star_n harmonious_a dance_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v fail_v vales._n the_o orb_n roll_v up_o shrink_v into_o dark_a night_n the_o labour_a moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o borrow_a light_n mountain_n with_o plain_n on_o the_o same_o level_n lie_n valley_n shall_v gape_v no_o more_o nor_o hill_n be_v high_a on_o the_o proud_a billow_n ship_n shall_v ride_v no_o more_o and_o lightning_n the_o earth_n face_n shall_v shrivel_v sore_o the_o vales._n crackle_v river_n with_o fierce_a fire_n shall_v burn_v which_o shall_v their_o stream_n to_o solid_a crystal_n turn_v the_o heavenly_a trump_n shall_v blow_v a_o doleful_a sound_n vales._n and_o the_o world_n destruction_n and_o its_o sin_n resound_v the_o yawn_a earth_n vales._n hell_n vast_a abyss_n shall_v show_v all_o king_n before_o god_n just_a tribunal_n go_v then_o liquid_a sulphur_n from_o the_o sky_n shall_v stream_n god_n shall_v pour_v down_o river_n of_o vengeful_a flame_n all_o man_n shall_v then_o the_o glorious_a cross_n descry_v that_o wished-for_a sign_n unto_o a_o faithful_a eye_n the_o life_n of_o pious_a soul_n their_o chief_a delight_n to_o sinner_n a_o offence_n a_o dismal_a sight_n vales._n enlighten_v the_o call_v with_o its_o beam_n when_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o twice_o six_o limpid_a stream_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o that_o god_n vales._n shall_v rule_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o iron_n rod._n this_o god_n immortal_a king_n describe_v in_o verse_n our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v man_n doom_n reverse_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o i_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v bless_v on_o this_o very_a account_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o carâ—_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o chap._n xix_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n riddle_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n vales._n but_o many_o person_n although_o they_o confess_v sibylla_n erythraea_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n yet_o disbelieve_v this_o prediction_n for_o they_o suspect_v that_o some_o body_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o art_n of_o poetry_n make_v these_o verse_n and_o put_v a_o false_a title_n to_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o too_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o regard_n they_o contain_v sentence_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n be_v restrain_v and_o a_o way_n also_o be_v open_v to_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n vales._n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v apparent_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n those_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n have_v make_v so_o accurate_a a_o collection_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n that_o no_o body_n can_v now_o suspect_v that_o that_o poem_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o come_v and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o common_a report_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o sibyl_n for_o it_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n acknowledge_v that_o vales._n cicero_n after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o own_o work_n this_o cicero_n be_v take_v off_o by_o antony_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n again_o antony_n be_v vanquish_v by_o augustus_n who_o reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n his_o successor_n be_v tiberius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n
hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o peaâ—e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v â—_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o
with_o the_o ray_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o go_v before_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o our_o emperor_n dear_a to_o god_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n direct_v and_o manage_n the_o helm_n of_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o only-begotten_a word_n of_o god_n ii_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n from_o age_n which_o want_v a_o beginning_n to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n vales._n always_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o imperial_a emanation_n from_o above_o and_o fortify_v vales._n with_o the_o surname_n of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n during_o many_o and_o long_a period_n of_o year_n far_o that_o universal_a saviour_n preserver_n render_v heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n fit_a for_o his_o father_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n bring_v all_o those_o person_n live_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o only-begotten_a word_n and_o saviour_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a vales._n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o by_o a_o invisible_a and_o divine_a power_n drive_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o fold_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v wild-beast_n those_o rebellious_a power_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o through_o this_o air_n that_o be_v near_a the_o earth_n and_o etc._n brood_a the_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n his_o friend_n adorn_v from_o above_o by_o he_o with_o trophy_n erect_v against_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n subdue_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o chastize_n they_o that_o person_n exist_v word_n the_o logos_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v rational_a and_o save_a seed_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o render_v they_o reasonable_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o our_o emperor_n his_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v some_o interpreter_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n recall_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o vales._n true_a piety_n and_o verity_n to_o all_o person_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o universal_a saviour_n open_v the_o celestial_a gate_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o this_o our_o emperor_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o empire_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o impious_a error_n invite_v the_o quire_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o church_n basilicae_fw-la make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o whole_a navy_n with_o the_o command_n and_o management_n whereof_o he_o be_v entrust_v shall_v be_v preserve_v together_o with_o the_o people_n on_o board_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o yet_o govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v now_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o decade_n thirty_o year_n reign_n celebrate_v this_o festival_n not_o to_o terrene_a spirit_n as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v nor_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o daemon_n which_o seduce_v the_o unskilful_a multitude_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fraud_n and_o vales._n feign_a narrative_n of_o impious_a man_n but_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v be_v true_o sensible_a of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o pollute_v his_o house_n palace_n with_o blood_n and_o gore_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o appease_v terrene_a daemon_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o consecrate_v a_o most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a soul_n namely_o and_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v which_o our_o emperor_n have_v learn_v to_o offer_v with_o the_o purify_a thought_n of_o his_o mind_n without_o either_o fire_n or_o blood_n vales._n give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o piety_n by_o those_o unerring_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o lofty_a and_o magnific_a oration_n and_o by_o imperial_a action_n emulate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o like_o some_o great_a gift_n make_v a_o present_a of_o himself_o to_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v this_o great_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n offer_v vales._n before_o all_o other_o but_o he_o sacrifice_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o offer_v glorious_a hecatomb_n of_o firstling-lamb_n but_o rather_o bring_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o rational_a flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o god_n high_o please_v with_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o as_o this_o and_o with_o delight_n accept_v this_o gift_n offer_v to_o he_o praise_n the_o b._n hierophanta_n of_o this_o venerable_a and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o large_a many_o period_n of_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n augment_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n correspondent_a and_o proportionate_a to_o those_o act_n of_o piety_n wherewith_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o celebrate_v all_o these_o festival_n with_o the_o high_a prosperity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n at_o each_o period_n of_o the_o decennalian_a festivity_n advance_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o colleague-ship_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n donata_fw-la for_o vales._n in_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la of_o his_o empire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o father_n a_o partner_n of_o the_o imperial_a heritage_n realm_n after_o that_o his_o second_o son_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o age_n at_o his_o second_o decade_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o three_o at_o his_o three_o decade_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v vales._n and_o whereas_o his_o four_o period_n of_o ten_o year_n be_v now_o current_a in_o regard_n the_o space_n of_o time_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extend_v themselves_o he_o increase_v the_o empire_n by_o a_o copious_a society_n colleagueship_n of_o his_o stock_n vales._n and_o by_o creation_n of_o caesar_n fulfil_a the_o oracle_n of_o vales._n the_o divine_a prophet_n which_o they_o long_o since_o proclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n conferr_v upon_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n etc._n a_o increase_n both_o of_o year_n and_o child_n and_o render_v his_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n fresh_a and_o flourish_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o now_o begin_v and_o god_n he_o himself_o solemnize_v this_o festival_n in_o honour_n to_o him_n have_v make_v he_o the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o exhibit_v he_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o all_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o emperor_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v man_n who_o habitation_n be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o with_o the_o glorious_a splendour_n presence_n of_o his_o caesar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o ray_n transmit_v from_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o on_o we_o who_o inhabit_v the_o east_n he_o have_v bestow_v a_o vales._n shoot_n true_o worthy_a of_o himself_o another_o of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v assign_v to_o another_o portion_n of_o man_n and_o again_o another_o he_o have_v place_v otherwhere_o like_v so_o many_o lamp_n and_o light_n which_o derive_v their_o brightness_n from_o that_o light_n diffuse_v from_o himself_o far_o have_v join_v together_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o most_o valiant_a caesar_n like_o so_o many_o young_a horse_n valesius_fw-la and_o fix_v they_o under_o one_o set_v of_o harness_n belong_v to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a chariot_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o rain_n
be_v who_o as_o the_o best_a of_o master_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v moreover_o god_n afford_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n vi_o some_o pledge_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n conferr_v on_o he_o vales._n tricennalian_a crown_n plait_a and_o make_v up_o of_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a circle_n of_o year_n and_o have_v now_o complete_v three_o cycle_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o permit_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o celebrate_v vales._n public_a or_o rather_o universal_a feast_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o mortal_n rejoice_v on_o earth_n crown_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o quire_n in_o heaven_n incite_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v rejoice_v likewise_o together_o with_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o even_a the_o supreme_a king_n himself_o like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n be_v affect_v with_o gladness_n whilst_o he_o behold_v good_a son_n pay_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n chief_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o those_o blessing_n thing_n with_o many_o circle_n of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o give_v he_o thirty_o year_n reign_n vales._n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o long_a time_n and_o perpetuate_v it_o to_o a_o immense_a aevum_fw-la now_o entire_a chapter_n aevum_fw-la neither_o grow_v old_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_n discern_v either_o its_o beginning_n or_o end_n nor_o do_v it_o suffer_v its_o own_o centre_n to_o be_v perceive_v etc._n nor_o that_o time_n which_o be_v term_v its_o present_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o desirous_a any_o one_o vales._n much_o less_o time_n future_a or_o time_n past_a for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v vales._n already_o go_v and_o the_o time_n future_a be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o term_v its_o time_n present_a fly_v away_o whilst_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v yea_o soon_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o time_n present_a for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o expect_v thing_n future_a or_o contemplate_v thing_n past_a for_o the_o present_n slip_v away_o and_o fly_v as_o quick_a as_o thought_n thus_o therefore_o entire_a aevum_fw-la suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o thought_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o disdain_v to_o serve_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o refuse_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vales._n god_n its_o own_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o it_o carry_v he_o sit_v on_o its_o back_n pride_v itself_o in_o all_o those_o vales._n gaiety_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o but_o god_n sit_v above_o and_o drive_v it_o on_o have_v not_o bind_v it_o fast_o with_o a_o golden_a chain_n according_a to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o curb_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o reins_o with_o all_o imaginable_a harmony_n he_o have_v constitute_v in_o it_o month_n and_o time_n season_n and_o year_n and_o the_o interchangeable_a distance_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v circumscribe_v it_o with_o various_a limit_n and_o measure_n for_o aevum_fw-la of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v vales._n direct_v or_o straight_o and_o prolong_v reach_n to_o a_o immensity_n and_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o aevum_fw-la vales._n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o exist_v and_o be_v itself_o like_o its_o own_o part_n or_o rather_o be_v void_a both_o of_o part_n and_o distance_n do_v increase_v be_v prolong_v into_o line_n rectitude_n only_o but_o god_n have_v divide_v it_o by_o middle_a shred_n segment_n and_o like_o a_o right_a line_n stretch_v into_o longitude_n have_v sever_v it_o by_o point_n and_o have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o vast_a multitude_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o and_o exact_o like_o a_o unite_n he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o number_n and_o from_o its_o be_v without_o form_n have_v make_v in_o it_o form_n manifold_a and_o various_a form_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o frame_v in_o it_o matter_n void_a of_o form_n as_o some_o substance_n fit_a to_o receive_v all_o form_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o create_v quality_n in_o matter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o number_n two_o make_v that_o beautiful_a which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o all_o comeliness_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o number_n three_o he_o frame_v a_o body_n vales._n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n consist_v of_o three_o dimension_n namely_o latitude_n longitude_n and_o profundity_n then_o from_o the_o number_n two_o double_v he_o devise_v number_n the_o quaternion_n of_o the_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n which_o he_o produce_v as_o some_o euérlasting_a fountain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n supply_n of_o this_o universe_n far_o the_o number_n four_o beget_v the_o number_n ten._n for_o one_o two_o three_o four_o make_v up_o the_o number_n ten._n the_o number_n three_o with_o multiply_v by_o the_o number_n ten_o have_v etc._n produce_v the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o a_o month_n by_o twelve_o circuit_n or_o turn_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o change_n of_o season_n have_v delineate_v and_o express_v aevum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v void_a both_o of_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o paint_n made_n up_o of_o many_o flower_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o delight_n of_o those_o who_o therein_o ride_v run_v over_o the_o course_n of_o life_n for_o as_o those_o person_n who_o in_o hope_n of_o win_a prize_n perform_v the_o course_n in_o a_o race_n have_v the_o distance_n set_v out_o to_o they_o by_o stadia_fw-la or_o determinate_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o as_o they_o who_o travel_v long_a journey_n find_v the_o public_a road_n circumscribe_v beset_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o mansion_n and_o stage_n lest_o any_o person_n by_o have_v his_o expectation_n draw_v out_o to_o a_o immense_a length_n shall_v be_v quite_o tire_v and_o abate_v of_o his_o alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n also_o god_n the_o supreme_a emperor_n have_v confine_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n within_o the_o line_n of_o wisdom_n lead_v and_o manage_n it_o and_o like_o a_o charioteer_n govern_v it_o various_o according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o the_o same_o moderator_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v bedeck_v aevum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v void_a of_o figure_n with_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o fresh_a flower_n have_v adorn_v the_o day_n with_o brightness_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o over_o the_o night_n he_o have_v spread_v a_o blacker_n dark_a colour_n and_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n to_o glister_v therein_o like_o some_o bit_n or_o spangle_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v light_n up_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o various_a splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o most_o resplendent_a company_n of_o the_o star_n he_o have_v crown_v the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v some_o large_a embroider_a hood_n vesture_n with_o the_o manifold_a beauty_n of_o colour_n also_o when_o he_o have_v extend_v the_o air_n from_o a_o vast_a height_n to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o by_o its_o help_n have_v vales._n cool_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v grace_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n have_v open_v this_o vast_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n as_o well_o the_o vales._n invisible_a as_o visible_a may_v swim_v last_o have_v poyze_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o centre_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o the_o ocean_n vales._n pride_v itself_o in_o that_o its_o green-coloured_n mantle_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o the_o residence_n nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o have_v moisten_v it_o partly_o with_o shower_n and_o partly_o with_o water_n issue_v from_o spring_n he_o command_v it_o to_o flourish_v and_o grow_v green_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o plant_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n in_o order_n to_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o have_v therein_o form_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a creature_n dear_a to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n namely_o man_n man_n endue_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n on_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o government_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o creep_v upon_o
thing_n which_o be_v good_n do_v unite_v mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v render_v propitious_a and_o benign_a to_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o quire_n do_v laud_n he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o triumphant_a song_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n do_v join_v in_o the_o chorus_n together_o with_o the_o angelic_a company_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n use_v those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o some_o musical_a instrument_n do_v laud_n him_n with_o befit_v hymn_n and_o shout_n forth_o praise_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n together_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o precept_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o allotment_n do_v sing_v song_n to_o the_o same_o melodious_a tune_n studious_o follow_v a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o precept_n conspire_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a admit_v of_o one_o saviour_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o moderator_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n which_o emperor_n like_o some_o skilful_a pilot_n vales._n sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n and_o hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n steer_n the_o vessel_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n bring_v all_o those_o under_o his_o command_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o calm_a port._n but_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o hitherto_o constitute_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n increase_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_a period_n of_o year_n but_o will_v hereafter_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o will_v real_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o time_n present_a permit_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n but_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thing_n divine_a to_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v and_o full_o apprehend_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o corporeal_a ear_n but_o come_v on_o victor_n maximus_n constantinus_n xi_o vales._n in_o this_o imperial_a book_n write_v concern_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o discourse_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n not_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v disclose_v secret_n to_o you_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o long_o before_o these_o our_o discourse_n not_o from_o man_n neither_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n which_o have_v often_o shine_v upon_o you_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a that_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v untaught_a man_n to_o the_o light_n and_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n and_o deed_n indeed_o those_o great_a action_n daily_o perform_v vales._n by_o your_o virtue_n throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o the_o monument_n of_o gratitude_n which_o you_o have_v consecrate_v to_o your_o preserver_n and_o saviour_n in_o our_o country_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o that_o city_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountainhead_n the_o salutary_a word_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o refresh_a stream_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o edifice_n of_o oratory_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a house_n i_o say_v those_o lofty_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n structure_n true_o imperial_a erect_v vales._n about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la a_o monument_n that_o deserve_v a_o immortal_a memory_n contain_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o have_v be_v build_v which_o be_v vales._n not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o raise_v those_o structure_n and_o on_o account_v thereof_o do_v deserve_o admire_v you_o and_o do_v stile_n that_o your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n a_o bless_a resolution_n as_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v unskilled_a in_o matter_n divine_a in_o a_o most_o immoderate_a manner_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a indecency_n and_o a_o thing_n unbefitting_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n to_o employ_v his_o care_n about_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a body_n for_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v better_a may_n some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v our_o ancestor_n rite_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o hero_n and_o god_n worship_v in_o each_o province_n and_o not_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o on_o account_n of_o such_o calamity_n as_o these_o for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v deify_v affect_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o vales._n this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o likeness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a suffering_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o also_o these_o word_n will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v first_o contract_v his_o brow_n and_o in_o his_o own_o vain_a opinion_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o with_o much_o of_o gravity_n extol_v his_o own_o arrogance_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o vales._n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n who_o have_v found_v school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o country_n and_o village_n in_o field_n and_o desert_a place_n and_o in_o all_o city_n whatever_o and_o free_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o learn_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o like_o a_o most_o indulgent_a saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n wise_a and_o simple_a poor_a and_o rich_a servant_n and_o master_n governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o impious_a the_o unjust_a the_o unlearned_a the_o unclean_a the_o blasphemous_a to_o come_v yea_o to_o hasten_v to_o a_o divine_a cure_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n oblivion_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n thus_o he_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o again_o i_o 13._o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n say_v 12._o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_fw-la another_o place_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o earnest_o as_o i_o desire_v his_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n employ_v about_o the_o forementioned_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a instinct_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o emperor_n and_o must_v admire_v his_o pious_a disposition_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n in_o reference_n to_o immortality_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n be_v not_o exert_v without_o divine_a appointment_n but_o be_v real_o the_o product_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o emperor_n boast_v
father_n of_o his_o own_o word_n as_o of_o his_o onely-begotten_a but_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a god_n but_o the_o onely-begotten_a proceed_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o one_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n vales._n indeed_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o many-stringed_a harp_n make_v up_o of_o dislike_n chord_n whereof_o some_o be_v sharp_a other_o flat_a some_o slack_a other_o strain_v and_o othersome_a betwixt_o both_o but_o all_o well_o fit_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n of_o music_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o world_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o compound_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n of_o cold_a namely_o and_o its_o contrary_a heat_n and_o again_o of_o a_o moist_a substance_n and_o dry_a the_o contrary_a thereto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o make_n up_o one_o harmony_n may_v fit_o be_v style_v the_o great_a musical_a instrument_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o neither_o consist_v of_o part_n nor_o be_v make_v up_o of_o contrary_n but_o be_v indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a with_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n do_v play_v upon_o this_o musical_a instrument_n the_o universe_n and_o make_v such_o a_o melody_n as_o be_v due_a grateful_a to_o his_o father_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o befit_v himself_o vales._n for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n the_o member_n and_o part_n the_o bowel_n and_o almost_o innumerable_a entrail_n be_v compact_v and_o set_v together_o but_o one_o invisible_a soul_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o its_o part_n &_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v indivisible_a and_o incorporeal_a so_o also_o in_o this_o universe_n the_o world_n itself_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v make_v up_o into_o one_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v manifold_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n one_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v vales._n without_o wander_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o do_v you_o not_o with_o your_o eye_n see_v this_o whole_a world_n how_o one_o heaven_n contain_v vales._n innumerable_a dance_n quire_n of_o star_n which_o go_v their_o round_n about_o it_o again_o how_o one_o sun_n lead_v up_o the_o many_o other_o dance_v of_o the_o star_n and_o by_o the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o own_o light_n obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v one_o his_o word_n must_v be_v one_o also_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a offspring_n of_o the_o excellent_a father_n but_o shall_v any_o person_n complain_v because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o such_o a_o one_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o find_v fault_n because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o sun_n more_o moon_n more_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o whilst_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o attempt_v to_o subvert_v and_o discompose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o well-constituted_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a one_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v this_o whole_a sensible_a world_n so_o in_o thing_n intelligible_a one_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n illuminate_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a for_o even_o in_o man_n himself_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o faculty_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o framer_n of_o many_o thing_n all_o under_o one_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o matter_n attempt_v both_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o build_v a_o ship_n and_o to_o steer_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o house_n also_o one_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o numerous_a science_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v skilled_a in_o geometry_n and_o in_o astronomy_n and_o deliver_v the_o rule_v of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n nor_o be_v the_o mind_n mistress_n of_o these_o liberal_a science_n only_o but_o of_o art_n manual_a also_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o rational_a soul_n in_o one_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o admire_a or_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o many_o substance_n in_o the_o same_o man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v skilled_a in_o many_o science_n let_v we_o suppose_v any_o one_o to_o have_v find_v a_o unformed_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o he_o have_v soften_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v fashion_v it_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o head_n in_o one_o figure_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o another_o and_o again_o the_o eye_n in_o another_o as_o also_o the_o cheek_n in_o another_o and_o likewise_o valesius_fw-la by_o the_o art_n of_o a_o potter_n to_o have_v form_v the_o ear_n mouth_n nose_n breast_n and_o shoulder_n although_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n part_n and_o member_n form_v in_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o framer_n of_o this_o work_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o artist_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o must_v necessary_o commend_v that_o single_a person_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o reason_n and_o one_o faculty_n have_v frame_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o although_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v many_o frame_v power_n or_o name_v many_o god_n but_o must_v attribute_v the_o appellation_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o true_a god_n one_o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sagacity_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o harmony_n which_o by_o one_o and_o that_o a_o singular_a power_n and_o virtue_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o constitute_v and_o enlivens_fw-la all_o thing_n and_o last_o vales._n from_o itself_o give_v a_o various_a supply_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a body_n and_o element_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impression_n of_o the_o solar_a light_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n illustrate_v the_o air_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n heat_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_v fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v increase_v to_o plant_n beside_o it_o constitute_v time_n rule_n and_o lead_v the_o star_n go_v round_a heaven_n beautify_v the_o world_n and_o render_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o perform_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o fire_n refine_v gold_n melt_v lead_v dissolve_v wax_n dry_v clay_n and_o burn_v wood_n so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n it_o perform_v by_o one_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o namely_o of_o burn_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o overspread_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a govern_v thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o by_o vales._n unspeakable_a power_n rule_v the_o sun_n himself_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o active_a power_n and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o sun_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o shed_v forth_o a_o perpetual_a light_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o govern_v but_o the_o power_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o namely_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligent_a and_o rational_a substance_n be_v by_o he_o fill_v and_o enrich_v with_o life_n and_o light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n last_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o frame_v faculty_n he_o never_o cease_v from_o furnish_v the_o element_n with_o substance_n and_o body_n with_o mixture_n and_o temperament_n and_o moreover_o with_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o innumerable_a quality_n vales._n as_o well_o in_o live_a creature_n as_o plant_n not_o only_o in_o rational_a being_n but_o in_o brute_n difference_v and_o distinguish_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o admirable_a variety_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n plentiful_o supply_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o thing_n hereby_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o not_o a_o harp_n consist_v of_o seven_o chord_n but_o this_o one_o all-harmonious_a world_n be_v the_o
work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
the_o proconsul_n and_o governors_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o tumultuous_a clamour_n though_o unwilling_a to_o it_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n admonish_v fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o such_o request_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o populace_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o public_a show_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o with_o loud_a outcry_n all_o at_o once_o instance_n hereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 3_o b._n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o old_a translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o eight_o which_o read_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o trenaeus_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o 3_o chapt_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n count_v hyginus_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o 1_o b._n of_o irenaeus_n chap._n 28._o it_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o so_o also_o in_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la cerdon_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompâ—ius_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o cerdo_v condemn_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v readit_n otherwise_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o quarto_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la anno_fw-la cum_fw-la decessisset_fw-la hyginus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hyginus_n die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n our_o eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o justins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justins_n second_o apology_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o justin_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a martion_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o the_o creator_n by_o who_o this_o world_n be_v make_v the_o other_o superior_a to_o he_o who_o frame_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n this_o god_n he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o justins_n word_n to_o who_o agree_v epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la martion_n martion_n hold_v that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reprehend_v the_o other_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n vale_n vale_n lucius_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n caesar_n who_o adrian_n adopt_v he_o die_v adrian_n adopt_v antoninus_n pius_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o pius_n shall_v adopt_v marcus_n and_o lucius_n as_o spartianus_n and_o capitolinus_n do_v declare_v but_o other_o say_v that_o lucius_n be_v adopt_v by_o marcus_n so_o capitolinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n mean_v by_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n than_o aelius_n verus_n who_o adrian_n adopt_v for_o justin_n say_v that_o lucius_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n now_o its_o evident_a lucius_n be_v aelius_n verus_n own_o son_n therefore_o by_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n must_v be_v mean_v aelius_n verus_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o aelius_n verus_n indeed_o aelius_n verus_n who_o be_v adopt_v by_o adrian_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o studious_a especial_o in_o poetry_n as_o capitolinus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n then_o further_o if_o justin_n will_v here_o mean_v aelius_n verus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o appellation_n may_v be_v common_a to_o marcus_n also_o we_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o these_o difficulty_n by_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n where_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a and_n to_o lucius_n the_o philosopher_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n which_o read_n casaubon_n approve_v of_o in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n but_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o follow_v in_o justin_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n where_o you_o see_v marcus_n and_o lucius_n have_v each_o their_o epithet_n marcus_n be_v term_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n vales._n vales._n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n be_v call_v flavia_n because_o there_o be_v a_o colony_n bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n before_o it_o be_v call_v sichem_n yet_o pliny_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o colony_n there_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n severus_n deprive_v it_o of_o its_o privilege_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o village_n because_o it_o favour_v niger_n side_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v it_o postulatum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o petition_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o which_o be_v most_o common_o do_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o form_n of_o such_o a_o petition_n present_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o syrmondus_n publish_v late_o it_o begin_v thus_o deprecamur_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la i._n e._n we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o graciousness_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v this_o rescript_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n whenas_o it_o be_v m._n aurelius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v consul_n iii_o see_v onuphrii_n fast._n ad_fw-la ann_n vrb._n 914._o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n which_o eusebius_n produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n destroy_v it_o for_o melito_n in_o his_o apology_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christians_n to_o wit_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lariseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n now_o if_o this_o rescript_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v antoninus_n pius_n doubtless_o melito_n be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o other_o rescript_n of_o pius_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o province_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o afian_n have_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n to_o which_o each_o city_n send_v its_o representative_n as_o aristides_n declare_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o orat._n sacr._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v there_o that_o this_o council_n meet_v in_o the_o upper_a phrygia_n that_o be_v at_o apamea_n or_o synnada_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o meet_v in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o roman_a province_n such_o council_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n your_o as_o it_o be_v in_o justins_n apology_n at_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n although_o this_o rescript_n be_v not_o antoninus_n pius_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o produce_v in_o a_o opportune_a place_n for_o in_o it_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o epistle_n which_o antoninus_n pius_n write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n when_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o christian_n melito_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o 4_o book_n vales._n vales._n to_o some_o law_n in_o the_o
word_n i._n e._n christ._n christ._n exist_v or_o continue_v firm_a firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v we_o must_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o below_o at_o chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o offspring_n offspring_n organ_n or_o instrument_n instrument_n or_o manifest_a manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o artificialia_fw-la such_o namely_o as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o instrument_n but_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o nature_n wherein_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o constantine_n do_v philosophize_v throughout_o this_o whole_a oration_n at_o this_o place_n also_o he_o have_v use_v natural_a and_o organical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o namely_o for_o body_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o organ_n or_o instrument_n fit_a for_o operation_n so_o aristotle_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o define_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a one_o for_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a body_n which_o want_v organ_n for_o instance_n stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n between_o those_o three_o brethren_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n which_o division_n the_o greek-theologi_a do_v talk_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v continue_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v administer_v or_o manage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a particle_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v as_o also_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n occur_v neither_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n not_o yet_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o constantine_n do_v not_o now_o treat_v concern_v providence_n but_o he_o assert_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o begin_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o each_o god_n will_v govern_v his_o own_o allotment_n but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o keep_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o one_o this_o be_v constantine_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a but_o whereas_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o generation_n generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o or_o most_o especial_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o obscure_a christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o fac_n responsâ—_n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la oracula_fw-la dari_fw-la ista_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la propriâ_fw-la ac_fw-la suâ_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la but_o what_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o shall_v be_v true_o i_o can_v see_v but_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n with_o more_o of_o attention_n at_o length_n i_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v what_o constantine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n to_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v i_o address_v myself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o free_v i_o from_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o for_o instance_n apollo_n have_v answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deliver_v i_o but_z that_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n many_o such_o oracle_n as_o these_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o apollo_n answer_v those_o who_o consult_v he_o that_o they_o must_v appease_v bacchus_n or_o saturn_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o calamity_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o idol_n idol_n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n capable_a of_o one_o word_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o kind_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n vales._n vales._n or_o reward_n reward_n or_o whoredom_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o gruter_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o interim_n interim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fuk_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o coffin_n coffin_n or_o immortal_a immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a incorruptible_a or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n body_n or_o purge_v purge_v or_o pour_v pour_v or_o everlasting_a everlasting_a or_o invent_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o former_a word_n have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o m._n s._n copies_n nevertheless_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n but_o i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o from_o the_o old_a sheet_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v he_o join_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a period_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v his_o workmanship_n who_o have_v constitute_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n book_n and_o as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v then_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v establish_v than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n parent_n here_o constantine_n seem_v to_o place_v that_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n put_v adam_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_n stephanus_n gobarus_n chap._n 11._o have_v handle_v this_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o paradise_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n but_o between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o paradise_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v there_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o transgression_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o earth_n then_o follow_v a_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o paradise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_n graecos_n do_v affirm_v that_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v not_o
light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v we_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o all_o age_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o vales._n that_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o person_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n anathematize_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_v this_o be_v no_o where_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v that_o he_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o any_o other_o pre-existing_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o the_o divine_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o unbegotten_a principle_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o christ._n nor_o must_v they_o who_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dangerous_o assert_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o preconceive_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o forego_v interval_n of_o time_n but_o god_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o without_o time_n for_o both_o time_n and_o age_n be_v make_v by_o he_o version_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v for_o no_o father_n or_o son_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v co-inoriginate_a and_o counbegotten_a but_o we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o without_o a_o original_n and_o incomprehensible_a have_v incomprehensible_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n imperceptible_a beget_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v before_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o the_o father_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o 3._o for_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o go_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n perfect_a of_o himself_o unbegotten_a inoriginate_a and_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o of_o himself_o only_o have_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o who_o only_o do_v abundant_o and_o free_o give_v existence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o age_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o etc._n paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v who_o affirm_v that_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v by_o a_o promotion_n deify_v whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o although_o he_o have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o make_v god_n of_o man_n man_n but_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n moreover_o we_o abominate_a and_o anathematise_v those_o who_o false_o style_v he_o the_o bare_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o have_v his_o essence_n in_o another_o one_o while_o term_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n call_v by_o some_o vales._n the_o word_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o age_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o vales._n he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o such_o time_n as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o for_o from_o that_o time_n they_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o judgement_n such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o marcellus_n and_o photinus_n the_o ancyro-galatians_n who_o reject_v the_o eternal_a existence_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o endless_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v vales._n the_o jew_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o seem_v to_o constitute_v a_o monarchy_n for_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o his_o mental_a or_o internal_a word_n but_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n and_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o before_o age_n not_o by_o foreknowledge_n only_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n real_o subsist_v and_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v man_n he_o manifest_v his_o father_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v unto_o perpetual_a age_n for_o christ_n have_v attain_v no_o new_a dignity_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o father_n we_o also_o deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o person_n impious_o suppose_v the_o three_o name_n to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n because_o by_o a_o incarnation_n they_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o impassable_a father_n subject_a to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o which_o sort_n all_o heretic_n be_v those_o term_v among_o the_o roman_n crucify_v patropassians_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v call_v b._n sabellian_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n who_o send_v continue_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o immutable_a deity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n oeconomie_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o determine_v those_o to_o be_v person_n most_o impious_a and_o stranger_n to_o truth_n who_o irreligious_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n attribute_v to_o god_n a_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a necessity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o constraint_n because_o they_o have_v